easy_a to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n from_o the_o time_n and_o practice_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n find_v no_o evidence_n for_o till_o cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n if_o as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v the_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a to_o it_o i_o must_v touch_v some_o testimony_n here_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o questionable_a that_o of_o basil_n shall_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la instit_fw-la monachorum_fw-la argue_v against_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n reserve_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o his_o worldly_a good_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o land_n to_o god_n by_o profess_v to_o give_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n detain_v part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o by_o detain_v it_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v so_o also_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o i_o argue_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n hos_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la offerentes_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erant_fw-la constituti_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la vindicaret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la pseudo-apostoli_a seminaverant_a ità _fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la zelarentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la unâ_fw-la atque_fw-la eâdem_fw-la prece_fw-la omnium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la benedicerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la assolet_fw-la fieri_fw-la von_fw-mi obtulerant_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la offerrent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la pudore_fw-la correpti_fw-la confunderentur_fw-la non_fw-la sumente_n partem_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la illud_fw-la agebant_fw-la ut_fw-la supervenientes_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la quod_fw-la ederent_fw-la ideoque_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la suum_fw-la sumat_fw-la domi_fw-la haec_fw-la agenda_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nbi_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o mysterii_fw-la causâ_fw-la convenitur_fw-la non_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatum_n totius_fw-la populi_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pane_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o per_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o who_o so_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n that_o present_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v first_o governor_n not_o be_v yet_o place_v in_o all_o church_n he_o that_o offer_v take_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o own_o oblation_n whereas_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o be_v bless_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a have_v not_o offer_v or_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o offer_v be_v seize_v with_o shame_n and_o confound_v not_o get_v any_o share_n therefore_o if_o so_o you_o meet_v as_o every_o one_o to_o take_v his_o own_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o dissension_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o the_o mystery_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v become_v all_o the_o people_n because_o by_o one_o bread_n all_o be_v signify_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n here_o you_o have_v both_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o bless_a at_o once_o by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n allege_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o all_o be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o all_o be_v one_o hereby_o they_o become_v the_o church_n good_n to_o entertain_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o challenge_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o own_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o oblation_n as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o there_o man_n lay_v down_o estate_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n daily_o through_o the_o year_n and_o continual_o as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o act_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a ministration_n act_v vi_o 1._o here_o at_o corinth_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o offer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n require_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v that_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o acts._n therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n xxvii_o excellent_o reason_n that_o as_o at_o corinth_n they_o do_v not_o contribute_v their_o estate_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o upon_o set_v day_n on_o which_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n be_v do_v they_o refresh_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o a_o common_a internment_n i_o confess_v he_o say_v that_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n require_v so_o far_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o communion_n require_v and_o at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o compose_v grow_v about_o who_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o consequence_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o people_n oblation_n p._n 53_o 54._o but_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o turn_n his_o word_n be_v these_o iu_o 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n first-fruit_n out_o of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o if_o he_o want_v but_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v fruitless_a nor_o thankless_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o for_o be_v not_o this_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o that_o he_o take_v if_o you_o say_v not_o so_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o break_v after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v as_o the_o same_o wine_n for_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o demonstrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o say_v be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o abolish_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o his_o affirmation_n be_v will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v require_v that_o which_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v verify_v for_o that_o time_n which_o it_o demonstrate_v or_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n which_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v in_o fine_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o they_o understand_v express_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o when_o s._n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a see_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o cup_n at_o which_o they_o be_v say_v be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v customary_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o answer_n take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o confusion_n from_o the_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v only_o before_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n matthew_n after_o it_o at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o consecration_n if_o he_o consider_v how_o pertinent_o he_o make_v s._n matthew_n bring_v in_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o never_o a_o whit_n ease_v by_o that_o escape_n for_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o put_v these_o say_n together_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v he_o not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o wine_n the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n in_o this_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o break_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o bread_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o without_o some_o impropriety_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o bread_n and_o to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v use_v a_o term_n which_o necessary_o refer_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o resemblance_n wherewith_o this_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o be_v wound_v but_o when_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o take_v which_o they_o eat_v which_o they_o drink_v which_o certain_o they_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n when_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o then_o any_o reason_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o our_o prejudice_n and_o when_o he_o say_v again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n speak_v he_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n â—s_v the_o bread_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n which_o they_o eat_v because_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o onâ—_n bread_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v further_a the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o weâ—_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o blessing_n though_o s._n matthew_n observe_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o after_o give_v of_o thanks_o because_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v before_o the_o blessing_n be_v past_a and_o do_v but_o i_o say_v confident_o that_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o correspondence_n to_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a unless_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o shall_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o deface_v or_o efface_v the_o evidence_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n yield_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n bring_v forth_o and_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacrament_n sure_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o conceit_n to_o prossesse_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v offer_v the_o same_o violence_n to_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n either_o we_o must_v make_v be_v to_o stand_v for_o signify_v and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v will_v enforce_v the_o element_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o who_o think_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n signify_v no_o more_o but_z this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o advise_v how_o they_o can_v ground_v the_o true_a &_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o &_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n allow_v no_o more_o than_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o that_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o through_o faith_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sense_n inform_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v if_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o nature_n and_o bodily_a substance_n be_v also_o the_o bodily_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a representation_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o determine_v even_o now_o and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o material_a presence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v hinder_v the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v shall_v they_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o possess_v those_o dimension_n which_o the_o element_n hold_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a and_o material_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o suppose_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o and_o with_o another_o which_o be_v visible_o present_a it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v express_v than_o by_o say_v this_o be_v that_o though_o every_o man_n know_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n the_o dove_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o our_o lord_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o which_o god_n angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o command_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n civ_o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n be_v they_o not_o as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o move_v because_o those_o thing_n rest_n and_o come_v down_o or_o move_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o can_v neither_o rest_n nor_o come_v down_o nor_o those_o angel_n move_v as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n move_v in_o which_o they_o be_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o dove_n nor_o those_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o understand_v the_o capacity_n of_o word_n serve_v for_o instrument_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n may_v firm_o conclude_v rhat_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o because_o the_o dove_n come_v down_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o conceive_v cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v use_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o when_o no_o man_n complain_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v occasion_n to_o mistake_v the_o godhead_n to_o move_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v wind_n but_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n ebr._n i._n 7_o 14._o infer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o not_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o christian_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n xxiv_o 39_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v either_o present_v to_o or_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o his_o throne_n attend_v by_o angel_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v whirlwind_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v psalm_n civ_o 2._o that_o put_v on_o light_n for_o a_o robe_n stretch_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o answer_v wind_n not_o spiritual_a substance_n compare_v the_o description_n of_o god_n appearance_n psal_n l._n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_o about_o either_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n i._n and_o daniel_n vii_o or_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v down_o psalm_n xviii_o 10-14_a and_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v especial_o when_o you_o read_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o a_o cherub_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o wind_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repete_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o when_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o true_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n abolish_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a then_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o dove_n from_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o man_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o it_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n use_n in_o call_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o god_n or_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o intend_v chief_o to_o signify_v or_o in_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o say_a person_n respective_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o speech_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o affirmative_n philosopher_n know_v signify_v the_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o when_o this_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a this_o wall_n be_v the_o same_o subject_n with_o this_o white_a therefore_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o the_o say_n though_o extreme_o proper_a if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_n &_o the_o elegance_n of_o speech_n require_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v common_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o understand_v in_o write_v thus_o
fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la which_o oblation_n thou_o o_o god_n we_o pray_v thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a imputable_a accountable_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n then_o after_o the_o institution_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpâ—erimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v above_o before_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v join_v into_o one_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n which_o i_o have_v name_v whether_o before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o after_o it_o only_o in_o those_o many_o form_n which_o the_o maronites_n missal_n contain_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kiss_v of_o peace_n which_o they_o command_v go_v immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n warning_n to_o lift_v up_o heart_n to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o now_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o syriack_n form_n for_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o follow_v constant_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o interpose_v some_o other_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o these_o two_o but_o in_o two_o several_a form_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o save_v two_o or_o three_o which_o pray_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o prayer_n in_o so_o few_o word_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o frame_v they_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n premise_v which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o ancient_a but_o contrive_v at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n now_o in_o vogue_n for_o in_o all_o form_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o except_v any_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o that_o they_o be_v come_v entire_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o force_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o which_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n depend_v to_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v at_o his_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v make_v and_o all_o either_o do_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o express_a purpose_n of_o obtain_v this_o sacramental_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a presence_n hear_v how_o justine_n describe_v the_o action_n apolog._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v our_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v next_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n mix_v which_o he_o take_v and_o send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thanks_o at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o people_n present_v follow_v with_o a_o acclamation_n say_v amen_n afterward_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o origen_n in_o mat._n xv._o call_v the_o eucharist_n panem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o oblatos_fw-la pane_n edimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la factos_fw-la we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n not_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v our_o nourishment_n as_o justine_n say_v afterward_o that_o christian_n bless_v god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o food_n they_o take_v but_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o it_o because_o he_o say_v afterward_o cat._n mist_n v._o that_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o show_v you_o he_o affirm_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o i_o maintaiu_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o call_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o consecrate_v they_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n xxvii_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o say_v further_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o add_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v optatus_n describe_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o donatist_n break_v for_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n quo_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la postulatus_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n on_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v down_o on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o demand_n do_v come_v down_o s._n i_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n epist_n lxxxv_o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o god_n and_o in_o sophoniae_fw-la iii_o impiè_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la facere_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la et_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la solennem_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la merita_fw-la they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o that_o only_o the_o customary_a prayer_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a in_o fine_a as_o often_o as_o you_o read_v mysticam_fw-la precem_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o father_n be_v assure_v that_o which_o here_o i_o maintain_v be_v there_o understand_v true_a it_o be_v irenaeus_n v._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n receive_v or_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accipientia_fw-la become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o word_n this_o be_v he_o
declare_v himself_o further_a when_o he_o say_v iu_o 34._o panis_n percipiâ—ns_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o have_v admit_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n to_o wit_n that_o word_n of_o instituion_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v the_o element_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n command_v there_o be_v none_o in_o these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o include_v a_o warrant_n or_o promise_v though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o immediate_o upon_o god_n word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o this_o application_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la susceptum_fw-la ac_fw-la prece_fw-la mysticá_fw-la consecratum_fw-la rite_n sumimus_fw-la which_o we_o due_o receive_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la iii_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n lix_n a_o say_n or_o two_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o name_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n ii_o that_o as_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o use_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o and_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v and_o hom._n de_fw-fr judâ—_n he_o say_v to_o infer_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n do_v this_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n affirm_v the_o element_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o meaning_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v may_v well_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o affirmative_a of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n depend_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o that_o which_o effect_v it_o but_z as_o that_o which_o evidence_v and_o assure_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n which_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o complete_o execute_v by_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o respective_o deliver_v and_o receive_v it_o you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o every_o man_n receive_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o our_o feast_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v complete_o and_o final_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o when_o i_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o sense_n suppose_v it_o already_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o become_v such_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o it_o become_v so_o final_o to_o he_o that_o final_o receive_v it_o a_o objection_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o which_o lie_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o against_o this_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 64._o indict_v ii_o orationem_fw-la verò_fw-la dominicam_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la precem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la et_fw-la valdè_fw-la mihi_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticus_n composuerat_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la diceremus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la redempâ—or_fw-la noster_fw-la composuit_fw-la super_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la taceremus_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v straight_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecate_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o that_o alone_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n which_o a_o school_n doctor_n have_v compose_v and_o silence_n the_o tradition_n which_o our_o redeemer_n compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n here_o seem_v to_o affirm_v thâ—n_o can_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o that_o wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o s._n basil_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v deliver_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o prefer_v s._n basil_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o practice_n whereof_o so_o general_a and_o so_o original_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n pretend_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o s._n gregory_n and_o true_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a i_o find_v that_o custom_n which_o s._n gregory_n maintain_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o teach_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o believer_n dare_v say_v every_o day_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o â—nd_n by_o paâ—em_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la venturum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la sint_fw-la assumptione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o above_o all_o substance_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o concern_v the_o conclude_a of_o the_o consecration_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o do_v always_o conclude_v for_o â—â—r_a â—ight_n he_o allege_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o before_o that_o form_n be_v make_v which_o
all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o asscribe_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consecration_n or_o that_o to_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n suppose_v the_o consecration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o always_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n not_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v become_v justine_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o by_o the_o change_n whereof_o be_v our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n nourish_v be_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n where_o by_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a wherein_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v he_o he_o justify_v that_o reason_n of_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a but_o chief_o you_o see_v the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o the_o incarnation_n humane_a flesh_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o irenâ—us_n iu_o 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ—_n panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrenà _fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la â—am_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la â—â—bentia_fw-la as_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o â—arâ—â—ly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o have_v argue_v afore_o that_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v there_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o receive_v according_a to_o henaeus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cap._n viii_o caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la the_o flesh_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fatten_v with_o god_n origen_n in_o diver_n loc_fw-la hom._n v._o be_v the_o â—â—rst_a that_o adviâ—es_v to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n when_o thou_o receiveâ—â—_n the_o eucharist_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v under_o thy_o roof_n say_v origen_n s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n make_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v it_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o communion_n without_o penance_n go_v afore_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la ii_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o that_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v without_o sacrifice_v by_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n viii_o censure_v the_o arian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o obedience_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o he_o true_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o cat_n my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o element_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystical_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o feed_n which_o follow_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o go_v before_o for_o this_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o that_o which_o feed_v it_o serve_v s._n hilary_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iu._n &_o v._o argue_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o otherwhiles_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o all_o this_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o rehearse_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n concern_v this_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o require_v a_o volume_n on_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o element_n to_o be_v change_v translate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v mystical_o yet_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n not_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o receive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n require_v suppose_v it_o to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v first_o presume_v from_o those_o very_a author_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o will_v not_o justine_n have_v we_o take_v that_o for_o bread_n which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o common_a bread_n when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o will_v not_o irenaeus_n have_v we_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o earthly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n the_o heavenly_a when_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o 5._o persuade_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o when_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n call_v it_o origen_n when_o he_o tell_v upon_o mat._n xv._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n give_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n vanish_v when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o what_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v become_v s._n cyprian_n say_v
comparison_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n use_n in_o this_o case_n be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o sensible_a substance_n for_o i_o confident_o maintain_v that_o the_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o comparison_n justify_v for_o who_o say_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v for_o substance_n but_o for_o force_n change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o also_o the_o water_n both_z that_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o which_o baptism_n be_v do_v with_o not_o only_o retain_v the_o worse_a but_o also_o receive_v sanctification_n theodoret_n dial._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n will_v have_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v but_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o grace_n effect_v for_o he_o who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o again_o name_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o it_o and_o dial._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o afore_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o these_o dialogue_n â—aith_o that_o theodoret_n use_v this_o language_n because_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o decree_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n a_o excuse_n much_o like_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n of_o pâ—lusium_n print_v at_o antwerp_n which_o be_v licence_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n oâ—_n good_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v whosoever_o licenses_fw-la book_n pass_v this_o censure_n because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o the_o dead_a may_v incur_v the_o contrary_a censure_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n when_o theodoret_n write_v it_o can_v never_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o will_v end_v with_o facundus_n because_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la propriè_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o have_v bless_v he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o business_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n forbear_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n raise_v again_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v flesh_n let_v tertullianâ—_n speak_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o apparition_n be_v â—ad_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o figure_n for_o as_o maximus_n say_v in_o the_o three_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n for_o sign_n and_o image_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o â—ame_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n i._n 9_o of_o marcus_n the_o magician_n and_o heretic_n pro_fw-la calice_n enim_fw-la vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la â—ingens_n se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la uâ—_n putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_n ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la caliâ—em_fw-la l._n illum_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o enlarge_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o much_o length_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a that_o man_n may_v think_v that_o grace_n drop_v the_o blood_n thereof_o from_o the_o power_n over_o all_o into_o that_o cup_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n for_o have_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o magician_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o sacrament_n this_o magician_n counterfeit_v though_o other_o gnostic_n as_o ignatius_n say_v quite_o balk_v the_o eucharist_n and_o use_v it_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bodily_a blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a perhaps_o he_o use_v white_a wine_n which_o by_o juggle_v he_o make_v seem_v red_a however_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o because_o he_o make_v that_o look_v red_a which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v do_v believe_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o under_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a of_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v pass_v about_o this_o presence_n and_o the_o dissiculty_n which_o transubstanhath_n find_v in_o get_v the_o foot_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o book_n which_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n near_o arniens_fw-la writ_n under_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v yet_o extant_a though_o the_o more_o curious_a find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o such_o a_o hideous_a term_n may_v pass_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n unite_v to_o the_o fame_n a_o conceit_n not_o far_o wide_a of_o that_o which_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o duitsh_n near_o cullen_n about_o the_o year_n mcx_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n much_o difference_n between_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n at_o least_o according_a to_o those_o that_o ground_n
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
no_o opinion_n on_o foot_n but_o that_o which_o have_v take_v possession_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o those_o that_o have_v set_v aside_o this_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v operative_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n promise_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o the_o action_n yet_o have_v not_o declare_v any_o common_a agreement_n wherein_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o stand_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o free_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n as_o find_v it_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v see_v do_v in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o element_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o or_o give_v god_n thanks_o over_o they_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v they_o bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v about_o they_o when_o deliver_v they_o he_o call_v they_o at_o that_o present_a time_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o afore_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o say_v they_o that_o be_v easy_o understand_v otherwise_o from_o the_o common_a custom_n which_o man_n use_v in_o civil_a conveyance_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a by_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o to_o convey_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o house_n or_o land_n by_o deliver_v writing_n testify_v certain_a deed_n do_v to_o that_o effect_n to_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v the_o key_n or_o the_o post_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o put_v into_o the_o house_n by_o deliver_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o put_v into_o rightful_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o add_v the_o like_a word_n to_o these_o here_o be_v this_o house_n or_o this_o land_n take_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o but_o in_o vain_a those_o that_o use_v this_o escape_n consider_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o say_v these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o that_o which_o the_o word_n signify_v then_o by_o deliver_v they_o he_o make_v they_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o like_a word_n serve_v in_o deliver_v possession_n to_o express_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o to_o which_o overt_a act_n of_o deliver_v the_o right_a of_o possession_n and_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o animate_v it_o by_o express_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o element_n which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v by_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o consecrate_v but_o by_o deliver_v of_o it_o see_v of_o necessity_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o the_o first_o which_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o hence_o start_v another_o argument_n for_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o which_o ouâ—_n lord_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o consecrate_v that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n and_o will_v any_o reason_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o recite_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o not_o by_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v certain_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v before_o and_o when_o he_o deliver_v it_o he_o that_o say_v further_a that_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_z that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o element_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o have_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v the_o bread_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n at_o the_o present_a when_o he_o deliver_v it_o can_v the_o become_n of_o it_o his_o body_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o take_n or_o break_v or_o deliver_v of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o here_o find_v it_o evident_a by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o two_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o blessing_n the_o element_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v god_n thanks_o over_o they_o which_o at_o the_o present_a our_o lord_n have_v in_o hand_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v nothing_o for_o meat_n or_o for_o drink_n without_o first_o give_v god_n thank_v solemn_o for_o it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v how_o scrupulous_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o title_n of_o blessing_n the_o first_o of_o the_o talmud_n where_o you_o have_v those_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n record_v and_o the_o circumstance_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v several_a kind_n which_o be_v some_o of_o they_o doubtless_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o lord_n time_n a_o practice_n fit_v for_o christianity_n to_o continue_v setting_z aside_o that_o superstitious_a scrupulosity_n of_o form_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n consist_v therefore_o s._n paul_n withstand_v those_o heretic_n that_o teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v participate_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 3_o 4_o 5._o add_v for_o his_o reason_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v reject_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enable_v christian_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n which_o they_o have_v desire_v by_o their_o prayer_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a which_o a_o christian_a receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n he_o include_v in_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o mean_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n by_o thanksgving_a with_o prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o include_v prayer_n to_o the_o effect_n intend_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n by_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o and_o do_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o consist_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n
certain_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ground_v upon_o as_o pretend_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o church_n may_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolution_n i_o confess_v lie_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o circumstance_n visible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o that_o observe_v they_o with_o reason_n be_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 347-370_a the_o passage_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v thanks_o be_v put_v for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 20._o concern_v the_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anicetus_n when_o polycarpus_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v way_n to_o polycarpus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o element_n consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n all_o over_o the_o church_n from_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o act_n thereof_o pass_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n this_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v this_o act_n and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o relate_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v in_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o celebrate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o consecâ—ation_n be_v perform_v though_o on_o the_o oâ—her_n side_n i_o insist_v that_o these_o word_n have_v always_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o now_o the_o whole_a school_n think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a word_n in_o that_o change_n which_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n import_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o thou_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o idâ—ot_n or_o private_a perâ—on_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o amen_o upon_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v by_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o mean_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o thoâ—e_v that_o hâ—d_v the_o grâ—ce_n of_o language_n among_o the_o corinthian_n undertake_v then_o to_o do_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o end_v with_o a_o amen_o of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanks-givings_a for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o gravity_n he_o intend_v to_o charge_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o here_o he_o call_v thanks-givings_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o public_a power_n and_o prince_n because_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la i._o 12._o do_v express_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o afore_o and_o since_o have_v have_v to_o do_v this_o come_v from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o contain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o all_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o several_a language_n several_a liturgy_n that_o be_v form_n of_o that_o complete_a service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o crown_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n rome_n caesarea_n constantinople_n though_o not_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v but_o as_o prelate_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v froâ—_n or_o châ—nge_v that_o which_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o greek_a be_v but_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o seem_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_n in_o italy_n that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milane_n three_o translate_v out_o of_o arâ—biâ—k_n by_o the_o mâ—ronites_n at_o rome_n the_o ethiopic_a translate_v â—into_o latin_a many_o canon_n call_v by_o they_o anaphora_fw-la in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n late_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o east-indies_n in_o latin_a in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v observe_v a_o prayer_n to_o begin_v where_o the_o deacon_n former_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o where_o any_o length_n be_v allow_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v mankind_n through_o his_o providence_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o after_o acknowledgement_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o use_v first_o those_o mean_n of_o reclaim_v mankind_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n then_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n rehearse_v how_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o so_o many_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o the_o deacon_n warning_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o make_v up_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a term_n of_o art_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o it_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o rehearse_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n especial_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n enforce_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v upon_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latin_a mass_n before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o pray_v thus_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la
s._n gregory_n say_v scholasticus_n compose_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v some_o doctor_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o some_o other_o form_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o use_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la i._n 32._o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxii_o relate_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n et_fw-la relatio_fw-la majorum_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la missas_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la missae_fw-la non_fw-la aguntur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la facere_fw-la solemus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praemissâ—_n oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-fr &_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la praecepti_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la eos_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominico_n communicâsse_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la permittebat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n mass_n be_v do_v as_o now_o on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n mass_n be_v not_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n premise_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v those_o who_o reason_n allow_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o still_o continue_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o on_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o saturday_n follow_v for_o then_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o late_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o good_a friday_n that_o any_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o rabanus_n say_v i_o find_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v consecrate_v afore_o which_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v celebrate_v so_o will_v import_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o consecrate_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v which_o neither_o rabanus_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o who_o opinion_n he_o relate_v can_v maintain_v nor_o suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v it_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o another_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o by_o rabanus_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_fw-la faciebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o which_o we_o act_n by_o a_o office_n compound_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o after_o they_o do_v plain_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o the_o consecration_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v plain_o by_o prayer_n with_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o solemnity_n of_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n require_v and_o herewith_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n seeâ—_n to_o agree_v when_o he_o â—aith_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—solummâ—do_fw-la orationem_fw-la to_o consecrate_v at_o or_o with_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o alone_o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v pass_v have_v indeed_o no_o constrain_a evidence_n but_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n will_v needs_o require_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o i_o will_v will_v then_o â—ay_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o breâ—d_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v for_o suppose_v this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o that_o petition_n signify_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n by_o the_o element_n present_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v frequent_v at_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o that_o assembly_n which_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_z that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o â—ouls_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o the_o element_n propose_v with_o that_o intent_n i_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o where_o the_o occasion_n will_v bear_v more_o solemnity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o neglect_v whereas_o suppose_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v regular_o use_v that_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o sacrilege_n they_o must_v commit_v in_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o that_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o but_o sacrament_n there_o will_v be_v none_o further_o than_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v count_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o
express_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o wit_n already_o consecrate_v demonstrate_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o those_o who_o consecrate_v in_o water_n alone_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n call_v it_o bread_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n discern_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n s._n hilary_n will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o justine_n say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o he_o add_v in_o sacramento_n to_o signify_v the_o abatement_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n s._n cyril_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o plain_a or_o bare_a or_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o as_o origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o have_v name_v and_o describe_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n become_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n irenâ—us_fw-la v._o 2._o clemens_n strom._n i._o paedag._n ii_o 2._o tatian_n before_o irenaeus_n in_o diatessaron_n constitutiones_fw-la apostol_n viii_o 12._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n vi_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la iu._n 40._o iii_o 19_o gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n eusebius_n in_o parallelis_n damasceni_n s._n cyril_n catech._n mystag_n i._o &_o iii_o macarius_n hom._n xxvii_o gaudentius_n brixiensis_n in_o exodum_fw-la serm._n ii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la xvii_o 5._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la serm._n xliv_o cap._n xxviii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxiiii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxvii_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la s._n jer._n in_o esaiae_n lxvi_o lib._n ult_n in_o jeremiae_n xxxi_o lib._n vi_o isidore_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n i._o 18._o in_o fine_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o the_o roman_a mass_n express_v a_o manifest_a abatement_n of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consecration_n pray_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o we_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a and_o sense_n will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o those_o liturgy_n which_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v make_v they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o intent_n limit_n the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n cap._n xi_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la appellatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a can_v conceive_v the_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n for_o so_o we_o call_v outlandish_a kind_n spice_n not_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o outward_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n species_n a_o non_fw-la be_v the_o kind_n that_o be_v store_v up_o for_o man_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la d._n n._n j._n c._n carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v visible_a as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v invisible_a again_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o signify_v that_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o word_n that_o require_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o gratian_n de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a ii_o can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la reverà _fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o abatement_n it_o be_v that_o s._n cyril_n afore_o catech._n mist_n iv_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n victor_n antioch_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o 22._o and_o theodoret_n dial._n iii_o signify_v when_o they_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o element_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o do_v he_o that_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o or_o that_o our_o interest_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_z in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o â—ender_v we_o well_o and_o good_a so_o say_v origen_n afore_o the_o same_o abatement_n be_v signify_v evident_o by_o abundance_n of_o their_o say_n import_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_n or_o antitype_n for_o type_n and_o antitype_n differ_v not_o but_o as_o relative_a and_o correlative_a that_o be_v figure_n symbol_n image_n similitude_n representation_n pattern_n pledge_n and_o riddle_n in_o fine_a as_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o i_o have_v already_o settle_v but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n hinder_v not_o nor_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a nature_n this_o language_n than_o be_v use_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o call_v the_o passeover_n a_o more_o obscure_a type_n of_o a_o type_n by_o ephrem_fw-la de_fw-la inscrutabili_fw-la naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o theodoret_n dial._n i._n &_o ii_o &_o iii_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 13._o vi_o 29._o vii_o 26._o by_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n again_o in_o gorgoniam_fw-la by_o eusebius_n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la evang._n i._n 10._o v._o 3._o viii_o 1._o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n homil._n lxxxii_o by_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o viii_o ix_o by_o victor_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o by_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o by_o origen_n in_o mat._n hom._n xxxv_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la iu._n 4._o vi_o 1._o by_o tertulliane_n contra_fw-la marc._n iii_o 19_o iv_o 14_o 40._o by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n xii_o in_o psalmum_fw-la iii_o epist_n clxiii_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 4._o by_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la in_o africa_n pro_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la ix_o ult_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o make_v a_o scrâ—ple_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o lest_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o fast_n by_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o tertullian_n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n fourteen_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v unless_o they_o think_v they_o can_v break_v their_o fast_n upon_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
not_o to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v first_o have_v be_v say_v what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a consideration_n that_o i_o can_v take_v i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o deliver_v this_o property_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o far_o further_a from_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o term_n so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o presumption_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o may_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v fit_v for_o every_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v when_o evident_o many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v probable_o all_o and_o evident_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o origen_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o who_o it_o make_v christian_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o render_v he_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o withstand_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o admit_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o pitiful_a lame_a consequence_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o determine_v at_o present_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o import_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o allege_v deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n apoc._n xxi_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o share_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a sufficient_o clear_a if_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n also_o allege_v pronounce_v anathema_n if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o beraean_o commend_v act_n xvii_o 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o so_o as_o he_o say_v or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n xx._n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n add_v hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n commendation_n of_o the_o law_n xix_o 7-31_a as_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a as_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v a_o candle_n and_o the_o law_n light_n say_v solomon_n prov._n vii_o 22._o and_o psalm_n cxix_o 113._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n further_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o what_o make_v they_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n liv._o 13._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o jeremy_n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o promise_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o entrails_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v by_o god_n to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o for_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n mat._n xi_o 25._o because_o have_v conceal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 27._o you_o have_v a_o vnctien_n from_o god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_z that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o whereupon_o afterward_o iu_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v therefore_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess_n v._o 23._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n ii_o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v cartwright_n argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n vii_o 31._o xxxi_o 35._o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n idolatry_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v they_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o grievousnesse_n even_o of_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v questionable_a that_o he_o have_v provide_v we_o instruction_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o wipe_v away_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enforce_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a inconsequence_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o moses_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o his_o law_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o in_o the_o law_n alone_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n
god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o so_o to_o live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v introduce_v without_o conviction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o man_n fanny_n reason_n and_o inclination_n the_o church_n consist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o sway_v by_o any_o information_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v with_o christianity_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o ruler_n submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n upon_o themselves_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n according_a to_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o peradventure_o be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o and_o assemble_v upon_o their_o common_a occasion_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o which_o time_n the_o people_n continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n place_v in_o their_o ruler_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o government_n have_v still_o bear_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenaean_n alexandrian_n cilician_o and_o asian_o by_o example_n act_v vi_o 9_o which_o name_n first_o belong_v to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o jew_n that_o subsist_v at_o rome_n cyrene_n or_o alexandria_n in_o cilicia_n or_o asia_n and_o consequent_o by_o metonymy_n to_o the_o place_n where_o such_o of_o those_o body_n as_o chance_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o to_o so_o many_o of_o those_o body_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v assemble_v at_o those_o place_n now_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o limitation_n signify_v no_o less_o as_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o disciple_n than_o conceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n that_o know_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o due_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v once_o again_o mat._n xviii_o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v christian_n no_o long_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o can_v resort_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o synagogue_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n ii_o 24_o 25._o calling_n the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o be_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o minister_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o minister_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o a_o apostle_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o any_o church_n which_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o attend_v as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n rehearse_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o eph._n iu._n 11._o because_o the_o office_n of_o these_o grace_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confine_v either_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o eph._n i._n 22._o iii_o 21._o v._o 23-32_a while_o all_o christendom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o use_v act_v ii_o 47._o v._o 11._o viii_o 1_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n because_o all_o right_a and_o power_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v vest_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o as_o full_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o body_n never_o so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o as_o a_o child_n be_v as_o much_o a_o man_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o tree_n as_o much_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o grow_v one_o as_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n but_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n act_v ix_o 31._o and_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o ebrewes_n as_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n james_n v._n 14._o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xvi_o 4._o we_o easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 9_o apoc._n i._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o galâ—â—ia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o s._n paâ—ls_n time_n now_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o congregation_n as_o our_o independent_o will_v have_v it_o see_v they_o deny_v not_o so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v so_o many_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 25._o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v can_v the_o church_n bear_v this_o attribute_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v any_o act_n that_o may_v verify_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n what_o act_n can_v it_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o correspondence_n between_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o his_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o any_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n at_o this_o day_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o sufferance_n of_o sovereign_n because_o they_o be_v once_o so_o in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o body_n in_o point_n of_o right_n how_o many_o body_n soever_o they_o be_v burst_v into_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o their_o own_o wantonness_n for_o the_o independent_o exception_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n not_o that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n but_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v their_o plea_n be_v peremptory_o bar_v we_o read_v then_o of_o m_o m_o m_o soul_n add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o cxx_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v i._o 15._o ii_o 41._o to_o these_o be_v add_v or_o with_o these_o they_o become_v they_o act_n iu_o 4._o to_o who_o be_v add_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n ii_o 47._o v._o 14._o these_o assemble_v daily_o in_o private_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o in_o
as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o our_o lord_n both_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o cure_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o body_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o correspondence_n be_v settle_v or_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o where_n that_o which_o s._n matthew_n expound_v of_o the_o cure_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sâ—nne_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n vii_o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o you_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n i._n 22._o and_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v first_o say_v as_o in_o the_o figure_n be_v still_o accomplish_v in_o the_o child_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v still_o â—orn_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o his_o church_n by_o grace_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o evangelist_n ii_o 15._o affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n come_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v still_o accomplish_v in_o those_o which_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n church_n which_o be_v spiritual_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 15._o which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n expound_v of_o the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o correspondence_n hitherto_o establish_v require_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o captive_a jew_n at_o ramah_n in_o that_o prophet_n time_n be_v still_o fulfil_v in_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o christianity_n nor_o lasâ—ly_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n xxii_o 8_o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o see_v he_o love_v he_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n xli_o 9_o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o xlix_o 9_o 21._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v viii_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n cix_o 8._o his_o office_n let_v another_o take_v xvi_o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o crucify_a maâ—_n xxviii_o 18_o 35_o 43._o mark_v xv._o 22_o 23_o 24._o john_n xix_o 17_o 29._o in_o judas_n betray_v he_o john_n xiii_o 18._o in_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n john_n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o child_n that_o praise_v he_o mat._n xxi_o 16._o in_o mathias_n choose_v in_o judas_n stead_n act_v i._o 20._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_v ii_o 31._o xiii_o 35._o but_o the_o correspondence_n premise_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o require_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v david_n and_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v still_o spiritual_o verify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o shall_v i_o make_v any_o question_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v be_v suppose_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v nevertheless_o that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o direct_v their_o word_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v far_o more_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n than_o in_o those_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o text_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o those_o word_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o general_a correspondence_n between_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o here_o we_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v though_o by_o ordinary_a reason_n suppose_v this_o correspondence_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v indeed_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v and_o well_o may_v be_v maintain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o perpectual_a correspondence_n of_o god_n earthly_a promise_n make_v good_a to_o his_o carnal_a people_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n therâ—_n be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o view_n that_o difference_n of_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n for_o example_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o contain_v a_o plain_a song_n of_o god_n earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o also_o a_o descant_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n figure_v by_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o he_o go_v down_o to_o jericho_n luke_n xi_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o figure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o send_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o intimate_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o the_o acclamation_n of_o they_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxi_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o note_n of_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o moroâ—e_a as_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concentr_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o these_o parable_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n or_o the_o event_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v twice_o fulfil_v once_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o correspondence_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o assumption_n of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o consequence_n than_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o any_o point_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o so_o much_o more_o protection_n i_o owe_v the_o
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o baptise_v namely_o that_o catechise_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v man_n disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v thereby_o the_o quality_n of_o disciple_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v make_v disciple_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o supply_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v limit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o necessity_n that_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n word_n to_o nicodemus_n require_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaheaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n may_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o water_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o publish_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_n be_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o object_n that_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a assistance_n and_o not_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o regenerate_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o succeed_v upon_o baptism_n no_o way_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o water_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o go_v before_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o baptism_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o our_o lord_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o cleanse_a virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v well_o stand_v here_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n that_o cleanse_v i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v christ_n disciple_n upon_o his_o departure_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o undertake_v by_o be_v hâ—s_n disciple_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v to_o christianity_n only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o sinner_n come_v not_o to_o effect_v without_o the_o same_o i_o will_v further_o draw_v into_o consequence_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o signify_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v at_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o praesuppose_v when_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v they_o rom._n vi_o 17._o what_o be_v this_o obey_n from_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o baptism_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v save_v we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12._o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o also_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n that_o witness_v the_o good_a profession_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o command_n unspotted_a and_o blameless_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o profession_n be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n die_v to_o witness_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o they_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n iii_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o cross_n afore_o we_o to_o witness_v that_o righteous_a cause_n which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v afore_o many_o witness_n but_o that_o of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o blameless_a but_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o become_v charge_v with_o at_o his_o baptism_n wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n allege_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o even_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o teach_v christian_n all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n hut_n withal_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o that_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christianity_n now_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o christianity_n be_v then_o learned_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n act_v 11._o 38_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o ananias_n exhort_v s._n paul_n act_n xxii_o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n iii_o 27._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n vi_o 4._o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n grant_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o on_o their_o part_n profess_v to_o undertake_v and_o again_o eph._n v._o 25_o 26._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o by_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o again_o titus_n iii_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 21_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o decline_v from_o it_o what_o start_v hole_n be_v here_o leave_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o prejudices_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o qualify_a of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
church_n i_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o these_o order_n suppose_v that_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v christian_n upon_o this_o presumption_n otherwise_o none_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v in_o latin_a missa_fw-la from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o which_o it_o end_v with_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a collecta_fw-la for_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la latin_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v now_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o come_v after_o the_o dismiss_v of_o learner_n but_o go_v afore_o the_o dismiss_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v but_o i_o will_v remit_v those_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v read_v in_o clemens_n his_o poedagogus_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o conversation_n which_o the_o church_n require_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v scholar_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o baptism_n describe_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o perhaps_o somewhat_o in_o the_o way_n of_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n or_o xenophons_n education_n of_o cyrus_n express_v many_o time_n what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v but_o still_o what_o the_o church_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o who_o have_v approve_v himself_o by_o his_o conversation_n likely_a to_o make_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o induct_v by_o the_o chatechi_v into_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v that_o baptism_n which_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v learned_a what_o it_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o what_o the_o church_n in_o god_n behalf_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o apply_v reason_n to_o argue_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o any_o man_n continue_v catechumenus_fw-la or_o a_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n be_v require_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reasonable_o or_o legal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n assure_v that_o the_o party_n pretend_v to_o baptism_n be_v real_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o christianity_n shall_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o conversation_n of_o several_a year_n for_o trial_n the_o frequent_v of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hatred_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v undergo_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v needs_o signify_v suppose_v christian_n to_o be_v reasonable_a people_n but_o that_o exception_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n most_o clear_o that_o if_o any_o man_n zeal_n to_o christianity_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o fervent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n than_o the_o regular_a time_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o rank_n of_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o a_o scholar_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o take_v place_n in_o many_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o zeal_n and_o eagerness_n in_o detest_a the_o offence_n through_o which_o he_o have_v fail_v which_o may_v ground_v a_o confidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o regular_a time_n of_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n though_o not_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n own_o zeal_n but_o of_o the_o church_n submission_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o party_n to_o his_o crime_n for_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o censure_n due_a to_o it_o before_o and_o this_o indulgence_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n or_o abate_v of_o regular_a penance_n be_v without_o all_o quession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v further_o another_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o primitive_a estate_n many_o man_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o undergo_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n for_o christianity_n at_o least_o will_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n yet_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n lest_o by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o persecution_n as_o christian_n these_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o persecution_n as_o christian_n these_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v nevertheless_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o sickness_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n make_v any_o question_n of_o grant_v it_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o demand_v it_o will_v prove_v true_a to_o that_o which_o by_o such_o a_o exigent_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v those_o clinic_n who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v that_o presumption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n upon_o what_o account_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o drench_v with_o water_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o other_o but_o because_o their_o resolution_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n be_v count_v more_o questionable_a than_o they_o who_o have_v frank_o without_o reservation_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xix_o argue_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o it_o require_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o advise_v to_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o man_n estate_n nay_o of_o single_a person_n because_o of_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a till_o they_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o widowhood_n or_o of_o wedlock_n what_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptise_v infant_n his_o reason_n must_v determine_v and_o that_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o profession_n which_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v that_o not_o have_v well_o understand_v and_o digest_v what_o it_o be_v they_o undertake_v they_o shall_v fail_v in_o make_v it_o good_a and_o true_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v profess_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la scholar_n or_o probationer_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o aster_n persecution_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o who_o profess_v christianity_n forbear_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v baptize_v sometime_o many_o year_n sometime_o till_o death_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o have_v profess_v so_o long_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o baptize_v nevertheless_o till_o a_o while_n before_o his_o death_n sometime_o therefore_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n make_v in_o conceive_v full_a assurance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o s._n ambrose_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentiniane_n and_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n not_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n not_o procure_v by_o those_o delay_n which_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o that_o resolution_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v
all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o to_o signify_v egregius_fw-la or_o eximius_fw-la or_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v in_o latin_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o creature_n choose_v our_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o first_o fruit_n example_n you_o have_v in_o abundance_n mat._n xx._n 16._o xxii_o 14._o xxiv_o 23_o 24_o 31._o mark_v xiii_o 20_o 22_o 27._o luke_n xviii_o 7._o rom._n xvi_o 3._o col._n iii_o 12._o 2_o tim._n ii_o 10._o titus_n i._n 1._o 1_o pet._n i._n 1._o ii_o 9_o 2_o john_n i._n 14._o apoc._n xvii_o 14._o in_o all_o which_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o enforce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o choice_n esteem_v which_o god_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o qualify_v his_o elect_a without_o intimation_n of_o any_o decree_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v design_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o those_o that_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n i._o 10._o to_o wit_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o everlasting_a difficulty_n how_o any_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o forfeit_v be_v pass_v from_o everlasting_a let_v s._n paul_n then_o go_v forward_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thou_o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v nay_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o sin_n can_v separate_v christian_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n comprehend_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n sure_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v saint_n paul_n say_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o we_o who_o beside_o s._n paul_n shall_v it_o comprise_v but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o then_o i_o can_v maintain_v every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o comprise_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a we_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v aim_v at_o as_o firm_a a_o persuasion_n of_o attain_v salvation_n as_o he_o find_v his_o own_o resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o that_o have_v digest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a and_o be_v assure_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o god_n help_n in_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o endeavour_n by_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o indeed_o i_o find_v s._n paul_n more_o confident_a in_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v near_a death_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v render_v i_o as_o have_v it_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o his_o course_n remain_v and_o have_v digest_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v further_a and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n i_o be_o confident_a as_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n have_v the_o same_o crown_n lay_v upfor_a they_o so_o they_o that_o know_v they_o love_v his_o appearance_n may_v as_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o crown_n in_o store_n and_o therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o confidence_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v as_o not_o at_o random_n so_o fight_v i_o as_o not_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o enslave_v it_o least_z have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o leave_v myself_o a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o he_o express_v hereby_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o his_o confidence_n be_v ground_v together_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v they_o together_o 1_o john_n iii_o 7_o 8_o 9_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v on_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n for_o saint_n john_n to_o warn_v they_o against_o all_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o they_o that_o live_v not_o in_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n which_o wallow_v in_o uncleanness_n pretend_v a_o secret_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o continue_v righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o write_v against_o but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_z that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o belial_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o belial_n have_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v we_o a_o distinction_n to_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a overcome_v so_o many_o more_o obligation_n be_v not_o commit_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a neither_o do_v he_o discover_v that_o which_o every_o man_n know_v before_o by_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v like_o a_o christian_a sin_n not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o christianity_n remain_v in_o he_o unless_o we_o think_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mat._n vii_o 16._o 17._o 18._o do_v they_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bad_a fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v bad_a fruit_n nor_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n good_a fruit_n and_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v any_o pretence_n against_o that_o mark_n or_o unless_o we_o think_v s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o case_n wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o tertulliane_n express_v the_o prescript_n haeret._n cap._n iii_o non_fw-la futurus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la si_fw-la admiserit_fw-la because_o he_o can_v continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 7-25_a set_v forth_o in_o himself_o as_o regenerate_v such_o a_o conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o what_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v which_o if_o i_o do_v when_o i_o
and_o real_o to_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o opinion_n extreme_o distant_a from_o this_o last_o in_o regard_n thaâ—_n whereas_o this_o ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o attibute_v it_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n exalt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o conduct_v his_o church_n through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o nature_n require_v and_o import_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o execute_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a assistance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v present_a and_o see_v this_o assistance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n they_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n become_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o attribute_n the_o presence_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o take_v effect_n after_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n take_v effect_n without_o exception_n after_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v so_o long_o since_o past_a and_o do_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o question_n wherein_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o require_v of_o a_o divine_a than_o to_o give_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o those_o few_o scripture_n which_o depose_v in_o it_o as_o may_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v without_o consider_v how_o to_o content_v those_o faction_n which_o these_o opinion_n have_v make_v content_v myself_o by_o deliver_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o conceive_v best_a satisfy_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o trench_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o christianity_n within_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o remain_v i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o direct_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o cease_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evidence_n enough_o mat._n xxvi_o 26-29_a and_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o i_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n in_o s._n mark_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o maâ—er_n of_o difference_n but_o this_o mark_v fourteen_o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o xxii_o 17-20_a and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 23-32_a for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v so_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o so_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n have_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a bid_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o he_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n as_o set_v all_o this_o evidence_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o when_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o this_o can_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o process_n without_o give_v any_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o but_o will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o say_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v understand_v by_o this_o forbid_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o
that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o it_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o vomit_v up_o again_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v a_o more_o exact_a correspondence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v see_v between_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o strength_n whereof_o it_o move_v and_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o mind_n frame_v the_o resolution_n from_o which_o a_o man_n conversation_n proceed_v and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o resolve_v this_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a rom._n viii_o 11._o therefore_o they_o that_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v unto_o everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o so_o must_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o be_v and_o become_v of_o it_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v there_o he_o therefore_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o consider_v the_o profession_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v sign_v his_o call_n by_o finish_v his_o course_n upon_o the_o cross_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_z in_o that_o resolution_n participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n either_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o in_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o this_o be_v further_a see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o infer_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n x._o 18_o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n rather_o that_o what_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partake_v with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n these_o word_n manifest_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o god_n in_o enact_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v his_o testament_n proceed_v according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o solemnize_v the_o establishment_n thereof_o with_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o law_n be_v covenant_v for_o with_o sacrifice_v holocau_v and_o peace-offering_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n feast_v upon_o the_o remain_v exod._n xxiv_o 5-11_a and_o among_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n those_o sin-offering_n wherein_o the_o priest_n share_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n they_o expiate_v by_o they_o and_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v they_o share_v with_o the_o altar_n have_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o introduce_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o new_a act_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v correspondent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o god_n part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o as_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o themselves_o do_v feast_n with_o god_n who_o altar_n have_v receive_v and_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n so_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v evident_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n require_v remain_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o though_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o take_v this_o cup_n or_o this_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o action_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o import_v a_o profession_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o his_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o perform_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o respective_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o in_o that_o regard_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v than_o that_o god_n tender_v by_o that_o sacrament_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o man_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n covenant_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o whether_o you_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o matter_n not_o a_o heir_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o
the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o contract_v upon_o article_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v when_o our_o lord_n say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o tender_v this_o to_o eat_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o incite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o that_o which_o he_o tender_v the_o same_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n v._o 8_o 9_o christ_n your_o passeover_n be_v slay_v for_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a loven_v nor_o with_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o deceit_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n just_o when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v how_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v as_o present_o receive_v there_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o the_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v christian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n ebr._n xiii_o 10-16_a be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o though_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v i_o allow_v that_o by_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v metonymical_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o instance_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o vail_n be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o figure_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o proceed_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v either_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o show_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o christian_n pretend_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o in_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n we_o can_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o signify_v than_o by_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v not_o to_o forget_v communicate_v their_o good_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o have_v we_o not_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o their_o oblation_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o rest_n serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christianity_n if_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o figure_v of_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v by_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a resolve_v faithful_o to_o profess_v christianity_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n why_o in_o those_o element_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v without_o god_n appointment_n man_n can_v have_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n pretend_v to_o tender_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v there_o another_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o that_o live_a faith_n effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o presence_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v call_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n representation_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o figure_v or_o resemble_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o signify_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v repraesentare_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la who_o pay_v ready_a money_n derive_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o à _fw-fr re_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la not_o from_o the_o preposition_n re_fw-mi which_o will_v import_v not_o the_o present_n of_o that_o again_o to_o a_o man_n sense_n which_o once_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o tender_v of_o that_o to_o a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v tender_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o peremptory_a argument_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n call_v the_o slight_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o signify_v christ_n death_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o menace_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o sin_n renounce_v christianity_n indeed_o be_v true_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ebr._n vi_o 6._o and_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o just_a construction_n the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o renew_v the_o bond_n of_o observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o expression_n to_o make_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sin_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n unless_o a_o man_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v there_o by_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v now_o be_v object_v that_o i_o hold_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o state_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o make_v contradictory_n true_a for_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v unless_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o all_o difference_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o that_o contradiction_n which_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o differ_v from_o it_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n find_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o to_o make_v that_o clear_a by_o word_n which_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n admit_v suppose_v
as_o our_o lord_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v when_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o property_n be_v confound_v what_o can_v we_o say_v but_o this_o that_o by_o such_o attribution_n as_o these_o in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o true_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o from_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o receive_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o union_n be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v both_o supernatural_a to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n pass_v upon_o both_o and_z understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o both_o though_o to_o several_a effect_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o they_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n do_v maintain_v it_o before_o i_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o of_o a_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n but_o which_o the_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o expound_v and_o justify_v they_o indeed_o maintain_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o presence_n and_o therefore_o another_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o only_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a but_o if_o suppose_v both_o the_o element_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a present_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o true_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o if_o as_o i_o say_v the_o element_n only_o be_v there_o bodily_a but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n aught_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v nevertheless_o hereby_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o abundance_n of_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a people_n take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o business_n for_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yâ—t_v can_v not_o have_v evidence_v so_o much_o more_o as_o i_o have_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v further_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n i_o conceive_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o those_o man_n who_o grant_v that_o do_v not_o grâ—nt_v the_o element_n to_o be_v abolish_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n enforce_v it_o not_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o common_a sense_n from_o their_o accident_n for_o whether_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o or_o not_o whether_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o accident_n which_o the_o quantity_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o substantial_a form_n berequisite_a be_v yet_o disputable_a among_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v understand_v this_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n a_o swine_n sever_v from_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o undertake_v to_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o single_a word_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v declare_v by_o his_o action_n and_o the_o visible_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v do_v by_o live_a faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n tender_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v to_o limit_v and_o determine_v a_o office_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v either_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n if_o then_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o live_a faith_n shall_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v by_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n to_o be_v crucify_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o proper_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o tend_v without_o question_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o he_o seek_v with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o promise_v the_o mystical_a than_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o term_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v original_o impose_v to_o signify_v be_v without_o question_n that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o his_o word_n express_v be_v such_o as_o require_v this_o abatement_n then_o can_v the_o original_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n as_o this_o abatement_n here_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o sess_n xiii_o cap._n i._n speak_v so_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o trope_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n say_v indignissimum_fw-la sanè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la &_o pravis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sictitia_fw-la &_o imaginarios_fw-la trapos_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la caernis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la negatur_fw-la contra_fw-la universum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n sensum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a indignity_n that_o they_o be_v by_o some_o contentious_a and_o perverse_a person_n wrest_v aside_o to_o contrive_v and_o imaginary_a trope_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o
this_o cup_n unmorthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o discern_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 27_o 28._o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o sacramental_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v it_o for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n for_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mater_fw-la of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o not_o true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o profess_v it_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o shall_v not_o his_o assist_v the_o celebration_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o condemn_v by_o himself_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o spiritual_o he_o despise_v for_o not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v undiscernible_a certain_o if_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n tender_v the_o same_o spiritual_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v it_o respective_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v this_o presence_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n pass_v so_o long_o before_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o those_o property_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n consist_v be_v real_o communicate_v to_o this_o manhood_n in_o the_o do_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o that_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o church_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n consist_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o it_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a col._n ii_o 9_o that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n tâ—_n himself_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v through_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a before_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o to_o his_o blood_n after_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n col._n i._n 14_o 19-92_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o father_n mat._n xi_o 27._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n xxviii_o 18._o a_o question_n be_v make_v how_o give_v if_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o though_o of_o force_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v right_a in_o our_o flesh_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n just_o say_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o receive_v commission_n to_o exercise_v the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n heb._n i._n 3._o act_n ii_o 33._o v._o 31._o eph._n i._n 20-22_a where_o s._n paul_n ascrby_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o it_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n own_o throne_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o as_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 26-30_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge xlv_o 23._o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n â—ow_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n tâ—_n god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o that_o you_o read_v of_o anoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o by_o god_n without_o measure_n say_v the_o baptist_n john_n iii_o 34._o if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o fine_a not_o only_o the_o â—erit_n but_o the_o application_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ebr._n ix_o 14._o 1_o john_n i._n 7._o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_n but_o because_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o blameless_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o which_o regard_n only_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n because_o be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o figure_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o and_o see_v the_o like_a work_n be_v perform_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v present_a wheresoever_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator_n office_n whereunto_o by_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n heâ—_n be_v install_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o position_n the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v place_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a subject_n into_o which_o they_o be_v transfer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o divest_v itself_o of_o they_o but_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o property_n real_o reside_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o true_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n confess_v thereby_o that_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o eutyches_n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcâ—don_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v unavoidable_a when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o remain_v the_o property_n of_o it_o i_o undertake_v not_o thus_o much_o
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
can_v be_v produce_v to_o depose_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n already_o handle_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v much_o noise_n make_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n fourteen_o 19_o 24._o and_o melchisedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_v be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ow_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n cx_o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n ebr._n vii_o 13._o argue_v the_o void_a of_o the_o levitical_a law_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o their_o necessity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v require_v be_v it_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o see_v of_o necessity_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o melchisedeck_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v be_v also_o necessary_o figure_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o shall_v hold_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v therefore_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o not_z and_z he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whoso_o will_n may_v argue_v thereupon_o that_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o if_o i_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v constrain_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v that_o translation_n which_o say_v obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la that_o as_o priest_n he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o evident_o signify_v protulit_fw-la not_z obtulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abrahamâ—nd_v â—nd_z his_o people_n return_v weary_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o his_o priest_n the_o mention_n of_o his_o priesthood_n râ—ther_o advance_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_v they_o than_o why_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o both_o moses_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o ebr._n vii_o 1._o intimate_v or_o declare_v the_o intent_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o though_o if_o i_o shall_v grâ—nt_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o idolater_n to_o have_v be_v in_o forâ—e_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o we_o see_v it_o retain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a till_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o for_o a_o reâ—son_n why_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n not_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o no_o man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o for_o any_o advantage_n from_o thence_o for_o still_o the_o correspondence_n between_o melchisedeckâ—nd_n â—nd_z our_o lord_n christ_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o warfare_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n he_o feed_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o travail_n now_o this_o will_n first_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n feed_v we_o with_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sustain_v we_o by_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o a_o hair_n that_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v feast_v upon_o by_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n i._n 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a meat_n offer_v for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o breâ—d_n and_o wine_n which_o serve_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o unlâ—sse_v we_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o the_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o incense_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o thâ—t_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o all_o nation_n though_o those_o prayer_n and_o prâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n limit_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o require_v it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v by_o these_o word_n not_o signify_v nevertheless_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o thâ—n_o be_v express_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o say_v if_o you_o please_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o service_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n iu._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o i_o grant_v as_o afore_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o once_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v limit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o suppose_v nor_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n no_o way_n bear_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n cross_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o have_v make_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v
consideration_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o proper_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n be_v proper_o oblation_n let_v they_o be_v improper_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la ac_fw-la benedic_fw-la as_o hâ—c_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v and_o desire_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a unstained_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o here_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la domine_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n always_o creat_a sanctifie_v quickene_a and_o furnishe_v we_o with_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o repetition_n of_o which_o consideration_n show_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oblation_n out_o of_o believer_n good_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o divers_a greek_a liturgy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thou_o thire_n own_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v that_o be_v now_o by_o that_o which_o here_o i_o do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v forth_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o you_o short_o upon_o the_o cross_n let_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o nature_n improper_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o true_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o accord_v to_o this_o truth_n true_a altar_n they_o be_v true_a temple_n true_a sacrifice_n though_o improper_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_a that_o be_v this_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reherse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reherse_v of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o his_o person_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o though_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n order_n command_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o promise_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v become_v that_o which_o he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o consecrate_v be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o element_n be_v offer_v thrice_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o be_v that_o offering_n which_o i_o rehearse_v last_o beginning_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la going_z before_o the_o consecration_n as_o â—â—_o agree_v the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o this_o opinion_n intend_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v pass_v by_o reherse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o my_o opinion_n allow_v not_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n be_v yet_o in_o do_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v past_a ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_a silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v as_o in_o all_o other_o liturgy_n in_o something_o correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o true_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o offering_n do_v bear_v that_o the_o element_n be_v by_o it_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v suppose_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v afore_o therefore_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o consecrate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n here_o represent_v and_o commemorate_a not_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o justify_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o this_o contain_v but_o because_o refer_v that_o to_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n all_o liturgy_n have_v a_o place_n where_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o because_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n say_v well_o that_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o the_o consecate_a of_o they_o be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o elevation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n will_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n no_o further_o than_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o sacrifice_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o division_n as_o the_o party_n will_v have_v for_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o offering_n no_o particular_a consideration_n of_o destroy_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v either_o the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o consecrate_a element_n no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o will_v allow_v though_o in_o order_n to_o that_o evangelical_n banquet_n upon_o they_o at_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o must_v not_o count_v the_o make_n of_o it_o one_o offensive_a i_o say_v then_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v they_o separate_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v also_o both_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o
because_o though_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o mâ—sse_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o they_o heaâ—_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v afore_o and_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o vow_n all_o which_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v proper_o true_a in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecâ—ation_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o innumerable_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o whole_a action_n include_v the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o procure_v by_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o consecration_n can_v be_v exclude_v though_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o the_o communion_n to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v all_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o less_o usual_a than_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v and_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o demand_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o when_o the_o liturgy_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n from_o who_o the_o less_o must_v necessary_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o pattern_n do_v limit_v the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v communicate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o though_o the_o father_n divers_a time_n â—all_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o it_o commemorate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cross_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxiii_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n lxxxiii_o in_o aâ—la_n hom._n xxi_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n xvii_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n xxi_o yet_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a oâ—_n commemorative_n of_o symbolical_a of_o sign_n and_o image_n be_v necessary_a evidence_n of_o a_o abarement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n constitutiones_fw-la apost_n vi_o 23._o s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxiii_o eâ—sebius_n demonst_a evang._n viii_o 1._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr oâ—â—ic_n i._o 48._o macariuâ—_n hom._n xxvii_o s._n aâ—stine_n quâ—st_n lxi_o ex_fw-la lxxxiii_o contra_fw-la faâ—stum_fw-la xx._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o x._o 5_o 20._o xvii_o 17._o dionysius_n hierar_n eccles_n cap._n iii_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o mâ—â—sse_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n viii_o say_v that_o christian_n then_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v cry_v out_o thou_o have_v prepare_v â—_o table_n before_o i_o and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o altar_n be_v other_o while_n call_v a_o table_n especial_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o mystical_a holy_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o other_o all_o abate_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n xxiii_o be_v express_a nun_n semel_fw-la immolaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sâ—ipsâ—_n eâ—â—amen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschâ—_n solemnitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la this_fw-mi populis_fw-la imâ—olaâ—â—r_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la menâ—itur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la â—um_fw-la respondet_fw-la immâ—laâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n sacrifice_v once_o and_o yet_o in_o mystery_n not_o only_o all_o the_o easter_n holiday_n but_o every_o day_n be_v he_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o truth_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o serve_v but_o to_o diversely_v make_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hâ—â—_n xvii_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v we_o noâ—_n offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o this_o of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o same_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o that_o reason_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n as_o therefore_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o be_v he_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o cleanse_v we_o the_o same_o we_o also_o offer_v that_o then_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v invincible_a this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o dâ—_n this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o church_n and_o impetratory_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o be_v mystical_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o regular_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o state_n and_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z upon_o occasion_n incident_a of_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o particular_a christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o present_v and_o offer_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a for_o their_o necessity_n you_o have_v afore_o out_o of_o tertul_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n v._o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctâ—s_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o martyr_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n and_o further_o the_o exhor_n castit_fw-la xi_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosiorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la recepte_v apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la câ—jus_fw-la spiritâ—_n postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la â—eddiâ—_n stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quot_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la et_fw-la offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamiâ_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la sancitum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la ac_fw-la univiris_fw-la et_fw-la ascendet_fw-la sacrificiâ—m_fw-la tuum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n et_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la voluntates_fw-la bonâ—_n mentis_fw-la postulabis_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o uxori_fw-la tuâ—_n castitatem_fw-la for_o the_o former_a thou_o can_v not_o hate_v for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o mention_v and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o one_o wife_n or_o confirm_v of_o a_o virgin_n compass_a
incursion_n of_o satan_n upon_o such_o person_n then_o visible_a and_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o omit_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n frequen_v understand_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o tertullian_n than_o a_o montanist_a labour_n to_o confute_v but_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n xxiv_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitenâ—iam_fw-la s._n basil_n ad_fw-la aâ—philochium_n c._n vii_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenitentià _fw-la i._o 12._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xxvi_o suppose_v and_o use_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n inconsequent_a that_o the_o excommunicate_a believe_v themselves_o to_o come_v thereby_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v move_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o take_v away_o offence_n there_o be_v authority_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o cure_n and_o grant_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o same_o again_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o again_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_n animosity_n convention_n backbiting_n whisporing_n inflasion_n commotion_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o again_o god_n humble_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o and_o i_o mourn_v for_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v afore_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v how_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o regard_n of_o or_o mourn_v for_o many_o of_o they_o but_z in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o find_v of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o by_o appearance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o repentance_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v move_v not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o procure_v repentance_n and_o assure_v pardon_n by_o discharge_v they_o of_o it_o i_o do_v here_o repetâ—_fw-it that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n heb._n vi_o 4._o 5_o 6._o x._o 26_o 27._o xii_o 15._o 16_o 17._o to_o deter_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o but_o as_o demonstrate_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o have_v once_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o warrant_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o then_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n formal_o or_o in_o admit_v real_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v oâ—_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n wrought_v in_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o have_v further_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n â—â—t_n to_o death_n he_o shall_v pray_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o sinner_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o that_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o so_o he_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n those_o prayer_n which_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o with_o god_n if_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n because_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v lâ—t_v he_o ask_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o 15_o 16_o for_o when_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v over_o he_o add_v immediate_o confessâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v good_a a_o reason_n why_o this_o admonition_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v here_o order_v to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o namely_o because_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n be_v the_o â—ame_n when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_n and_o when_o hâ—_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v â—o_o there_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o christian_n for_o another_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v presume_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o course_n of_o câ—re_n which_o his_o sin_n require_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v and_o also_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a by_o his_o advice_n reduce_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o declare_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n manifest_o concern_v particular_a christian_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a office_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n he_o address_v only_o to_o particular_a christian_n yet_o the_o â—nd_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o manifest_o address_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o by_o he_o that_o see_v this_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v gal._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o any_o transgression_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v yourselves_o lest_o you_o also_o be_v tempt_v here_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a may_v extend_v to_o particular_a christian_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n concern_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v such_o which_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o general_a to_o do_v this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a christians_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o speech_n concern_v those_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o sinner_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o convesion_n in_o which_o he_o require_v that_o meekness_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o meekness_n recommend_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n james_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v james_n v._n 19_o 20._o
lxiii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n dismiss_v she_o not_o lxv_o sodomite_n lxxi_o if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v a_o adulterer_n who_o she_o have_v marry_v afore_o marry_v another_o lxxii_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v slay_v or_o confiscate_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a lxxiii_o if_o a_o man_n accuse_v a_o clergyman_n to_o wit_n criminal_o as_o a_o subject_a a_o subject_n before_o secular_a power_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v lxxv_o we_o see_v by_o these_o very_a particular_n a_o abatement_n of_o that_o which_o tertullian_n stand_v upon_o that_o no_o adultery_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n again_o for_o here_o penance_n be_v allow_v adultery_n the_o first_o time_n by_o the_o vii_o and_o she_o that_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o marye_v another_o be_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o also_o after_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o ix_o and_o so_o be_v virgin_n that_o turn_v whore_n if_o afterward_o they_o repent_v and_o abstain_v before_o death_n by_o the_o xiii_o so_o for_o murder_n a_o christian_a woman_n that_o kill_v her_o maid_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o v._o and_o a_o catechumena_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n profess_v christianity_n before_o baptism_n that_o kill_v the_o child_n conceive_v of_o adultery_n by_o the_o lxviii_o so_o in_o idolatry_n those_o who_o only_o wear_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_a do_v wear_v but_o sacrifice_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o lv._o and_o true_o that_o vii_o canon_n which_o allow_v penance_n upon_o adultery_n only_o the_o first_o time_n but_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o second_o time_n even_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v manifest_o more_o severe_a than_o that_o rule_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n origen_n in_o levit._n xxv_o hom._n xv._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la ii_o 10._o 11._o s._n augustine_n epist_n liii_o liv._o hanil_n l._n do_v mention_n as_o in_o force_n and_o use_v at_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o penance_n can_v be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o readmit_v to_o communion_n by_o penance_n upon_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n the_o second_o time_n yet_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n just_o as_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginâ—â—_n lapsam_fw-la cap._n viii_o censure_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n till_o death_n innocent_a i._n pope_n epist_n ii_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n because_o if_o man_n be_v light_o admit_v after_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n who_o will_v hazard_v life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o afterward_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v novatians_n or_o grant_v penance_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o true_o the_o breach_n which_o the_o novatian_o make_v must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o readmit_v unto_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v strict_a when_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o persecution_n lest_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o then_o be_v it_o oblige_v to_o abate_v when_o many_o be_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o body_n thereof_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v and_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o church_n then_o presume_v upon_o that_o penance_n that_o absolution_n that_o communion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v tribuetur_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la extrema_fw-la communio_fw-la the_o last_o communion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v allow_v with_o penance_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o gratiane_n have_v compile_v xxvi_o quaest_n vi_o vii_o viii_o &_o quaest_n vii_o cap_n i._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n upon_o confession_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v he_o provisional_o as_o well_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o that_o exigent_n as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o stand_v bind_v over_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v in_o case_n he_o recover_v and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n celestine_n i_o epist_n i._o invaye_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o leo_n i._o pope_n epist_n lix_n order_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o case_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o void_a the_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v confess_v which_o serve_v to_o loose_v sin_n no_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v to_o procure_v and_o to_o create_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o forgiveness_n you_o see_v afore_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o difficulty_n the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o proceed_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o though_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n lxxx_o say_v free_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a that_o presume_v not_o faithful_o of_o god_n merciful_a purpose_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v even_o in_o he_o that_o depart_v upon_o confess_v his_o sin_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o what_o be_v which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n regular_o use_v promise_n otherwise_o what_o will_v gennadius_n say_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n under_o constantine_n which_o deny_v absolution_n in_o that_o case_n can._n i._n as_o you_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n do_v true_a it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la repentance_n be_v never_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n may_v rack_v out_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n have_v not_o form_v that_o resolution_n of_o maintain_v his_o profess_a christianity_n which_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n when_o as_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o common_a experience_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o true_a ground_a desire_n of_o avoid_v punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n with_o a_o superficial_a desire_n of_o do_v well_o for_o god_n sake_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o first_o move_v with_o dislike_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v first_o do_v many_o such_o act_n of_o sincere_a contrition_n as_o his_o own_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o at_o length_n to_o give_v himself_o further_o satisfaction_n resolve_v to_o humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o that_o penance_n upon_o performance_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n also_o warrant_v his_o forgiveness_n between_o these_o contrary_a presumption_n the_o primitive_a severity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v refuse_v absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o afterward_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v abate_v not_o proclaim_v despair_n to_o any_o sinner_n but_o to_o oblige_v he_o not_o light_o to_o presume_v upon_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n can_v never_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o enough_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o grant_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o all_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n may_v produce_v if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bind_v over_o to_o penance_n he_o that_o escape_v be_v not_o understand_v namely_o to_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o presume_v of_o pardon_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o key_n thereof_o can_v have_v their_o operation_n in_o produce_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n
see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n disparage_v s._n paul_n that_o have_v not_o who_o therefore_o vindicate_v himself_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o cerinthus_n his_o party_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v have_v teach_v at_o antiochia_n that_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o moses_n law_n and_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o they_o act._n xv._o 1._o 24._o out_o of_o discontent_n set_v up_o a_o sect_n by_o themselves_o borrow_v to_o their_o former_a doctrine_n something_o of_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o that_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o irenaeus_n whereof_o this_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n at_o corinth_n about_o that_o time_n as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n ii_o 2._o who_o commission_n they_o pretend_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o beside_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 23._o and_o epaphroditus_n when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o minister_v of_o s._n paul_n necessity_n phil._n ii_o 25._o i_o be_o confident_a their_o title_n import_v not_o apostle_n to_o but_o from_o the_o say_a church_n that_o be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n or_o any_o body_n else_o to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o signify_v by_o this_o title_n but_o send_v by_o those_o church_n with_o commission_n to_o bestow_v their_o oblation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o philippian_n to_o present_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o support_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n iu._n 10-18_a now_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o that_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o create_v but_o also_o lxx_o inferior_a disciple_n though_o not_o call_v apostle_n yet_o send_v to_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o life_n time_n luk._n x._o 1._o answerable_a to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n of_o israel_n under_o moses_n and_o in_o after_o age_n though_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o best_a mark_n upon_o during_o his_o life_n time_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o mark_n leave_v to_o show_v that_o these_o lxx_o be_v by_o the_o say_a commission_n of_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o life_n time_n entitle_v to_o any_o rank_n or_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v those_o ancient_n which_o conceive_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o apply_v by_o the_o appstle_n to_o any_o particular_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_v lxx_o disciple_n no_o not_o though_o we_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v proper_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n comprise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o be_v not_o their_o function_n sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o before_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o money_n which_o they_o dispense_v the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o table_n which_o they_o furnish_v out_o of_o those_o good_n the_o feast_n of_o love_n where_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o do_v eat_v together_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o rich_a celebrate_v withal_o the_o eucharist_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o premise_n let_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n premise_v he_o that_o find_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v difficulty_n in_o admit_v those_o seven_o to_o be_v deacon_n then_o more_o than_o in_o admit_v those_o who_o afterward_o either_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o dispense_v the_o oblation_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v their_o function_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o follow_v upon_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v all_o one_o then_o be_v the_o office_n the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n then_o that_o believe_v a_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o imagine_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o in_o dispense_n of_o money_n those_o money_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n that_o see_v these_o seven_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o wait_v upon_o these_o table_n fall_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n stephen_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n in_o samaria_n and_o why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v think_v this_o any_o stranger_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n at_o such_o tim_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o empty_a noise_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n â—sounding_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o error_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o â—faction_n bind_v up_o poor_a people_n like_o child_n in_o a_o biggin_n of_o vain_a belief_n that_o by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v that_o may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n who_o be_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v be_v as_o silent_a as_o their_o hearer_n but_o if_o these_o seven_o attend_v upon_o these_o table_n and_o that_o â—under_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o antiochian_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xi_o 30_o forsooth_o what_o be_v these_o presbyter_n but_o so_o many_o lay_v elder_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o interess_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n sure_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o lxx_o elder_n that_o govern_v all_o israel_n with_o and_o under_o moses_n and_o in_o correspondence_n with_o they_o xii_o apostles_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n the_o â—irst_n fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o inconsequence_n as_o not_o to_o subordinate_a they_o to_o the_o twelve_o he_o that_o admit_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n whatsoever_o dignity_n and_o respect_n they_o may_v have_v among_o the_o disciple_n by_o be_v so_o send_v do_v hold_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o allow_v that_o upon_o such_o designation_n both_o the_o lxx_o and_o other_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n only_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o whereof_o they_o be_v presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o between_o the_o twelve_o prince_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n resort_v which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v at_o home_n and_o every_o little_a piepouder_n judge_n that_o can_v decide_v alone_o or_o with_o two_o more_o upon_o compromise_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o who_o think_v it_o so_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o elder_n of_o act_n xi_o 30._o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o local_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o a_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o
the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v name_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o prayer_n the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o our_o english_a litany_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v use_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o describe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o do_v justine_n martyr_n or_o not_o as_o tertullian_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o another_o place_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v why_o as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a as_o well_o as_o eastern_a liturgy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v twice_o repeat_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o first_o those_o who_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o which_o offering_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v may_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o god_n hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v at_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o at_o present_a they_o intend_v to_o commemorate_v and_o repete_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o same_o prayer_n again_o present_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v for_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o say_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v this_o service_n the_o most_o eminent_a service_n that_o christian_n can_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o those_o prayer_n the_o most_o effectual_a that_o they_o can_v address_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o christianity_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n and_o of_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o point_n be_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christianity_n where_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o occasion_n and_o other_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v to_o frequent_v the_o same_o prayer_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v infer_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o form_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o every_o assembly_n make_v for_o itself_o concern_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v first_o call_v collecta_fw-la because_o the_o assembly_n end_v in_o they_o and_o be_v dismiss_v with_o they_o from_o gather_v the_o same_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o name_n in_o latin_a missa_fw-la from_o dismiss_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v as_o little_a have_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unlimited_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n become_v determinable_a if_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o become_v questionable_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o govern_v every_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n appear_v as_o many_o age_n since_o there_o have_v appear_v necessity_n enough_o why_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v rule_v in_o those_o form_n by_o synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a authority_n of_o more_o and_o great_a church_n for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o form_n of_o church_n service_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o violate_v as_o we_o know_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v employ_v for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o point_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o case_n so_o that_o suppose_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o direct_a or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o to_o conform_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o reformation_n with_o all_o the_o western_a church_n it_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v this_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o uniformity_n introduce_v by_o the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o or_o so_o ill_a for_o the_o prejudice_n or_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o interest_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o title_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_v for_o to_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n these_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v to_o resolve_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v be_v of_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o much_o the_o dispute_v of_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o must_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o christianity_n rather_o it_o may_v just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n of_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v or_o only_o profane_v those_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o involve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o pretend_v to_o celebrate_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v nothing_o as_o not_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o do_v a_o consideration_n very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o by_o new_a dipper_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n for_o good_a but_o not_o of_o all_o
require_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o due_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v conformity_n in_o this_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o be_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o it_o as_o may_v have_v require_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o require_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n do_v use_v and_o far_o more_o frequent_v then_o in_o greece_n than_o now_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o see_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o and_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v and_o just_o but_o not_o just_o admit_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n of_o other_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o cure_n to_o the_o danger_n allege_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o this_o danger_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o limit_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o it_o subsi_v for_o though_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o contain_v simple_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v yet_o if_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v with_o reason_n convince_a that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v all_o their_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v themselves_o redress_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v themselves_o in_o seek_v it_o and_o think_v the_o redress_n to_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o church_n matter_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o pretence_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o submit_v to_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n evident_o establish_v and_o which_o unless_o christianity_n make_v people_n more_o untractable_a than_o all_o the_o rudeness_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o make_v barbarous_a nation_n and_o wild_a beast_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v in_o christendom_n must_v needs_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o cherish_v for_o the_o future_a avoid_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o debate_v whither_o the_o eucharist_n require_v communion_n or_o whether_o the_o private_a mass_n now_o allow_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o free_v the_o term_n of_o private_a mass_n from_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o see_v the_o term_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n signify_v a_o thing_n visible_a the_o celebration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o do_v communicate_v i_o ask_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o term_n signify_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_z put_v the_o rest_n to_o debate_v whither_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o repeat_v or_o represent_v and_o commend_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n so_o as_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v or_o whether_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v a_o dispute_n wherein_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v leave_v any_o doubt_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o communicate_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n mere_o negative_a not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n and_o of_o no_o consequence_n to_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14-17_a 1_o tim._n ii_o 1-6_a mention_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o mention_v any_o communion_n therefore_o no_o body_n do_v communicate_v yet_o be_v we_o far_o from_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o to_o communicate_v nay_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o refer_v as_o much_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v as_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v if_o we_o regard_v s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o and_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o the_o rich_a prevent_v the_o poor_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o their_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v as_o all_o that_o assist_v do_v celebrate_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n suppose_v god_n ordinance_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o justine_n martyr_n and_o other_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o describe_v this_o office_n but_o i_o can_v better_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o innocent_a the_o i._o or_o his_o predecessor_n syricius_n which_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n mecater_v some_o dcc_n year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n do_v notwithstanding_o contain_v this_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o forge_v they_o will_v never_o have_v father_v upon_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o matter_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v present_a at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n yet_o extant_a and_o foist_v into_o those_o decretal_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o after_o age_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v afore_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forgery_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o pretence_n have_v be_v make_v and_o what_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repete_v or_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o persuade_v christendom_n that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v derive_v upon_o god_n
to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o consequence_n to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o howshal_v any_o order_n he_o settle_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o coirnthians_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v settle_v by_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o thencforth_o trust_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o man_n further_o than_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o order_n confirm_v after_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n licence_n of_o preach_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v even_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o upon_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o sufficient_a power_n be_v reserve_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o provide_v instruction_n for_o they_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n abridge_n his_o power_n of_o make_v a_o cheerful_a account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o instruction_n a_o bishop_n afford_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o sermon_n himself_o preach_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o lung_n and_o side_n can_v reach_v all_o his_o people_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o trust_v such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o trust_n extend_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v his_o clergy_n his_o instrument_n in_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v decay_v in_o this_o order_n through_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o restore_n thereof_o by_o wholesome_a law_n aswell_o ecclesiastcall_a as_o civil_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o root_n up_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o exirtpate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o preach_v what_o any_o man_n can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o way_n for_o so_o few_o year_n to_o the_o root_n up_o of_o christianity_n with_o the_o church_n what_o will_v there_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o go_v to_o church_n and_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o public_a service_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o direction_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o become_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o eucharist_n be_v principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v subordinate_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n s._n paul_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o david_n say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o express_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n in_o public_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n no_o precept_n no_o example_n no_o practice_n of_o daily_o preach_v like_o this_o for_o daily_a prayer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o confine_n of_o assembly_n to_o sermon_n be_v to_o god_n disservice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 2._o thus_o exhort_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n examine_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o unbeliever_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n though_o out_o of_o season_n be_v always_o seasonable_a long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n in_o examine_v rebuke_v exhort_v of_o christian_n private_o may_v be_v public_o if_o not_o according_a to_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v unseasonable_a man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v pulpit_n and_o church_n and_o audience_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o man_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o mean_v of_o meeting_n be_v provide_v by_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o sit_v upon_o their_o chair_n in_o teach_v challenge_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o stand_v sometime_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o none_o but_o deacon_n preach_v stand_v when_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o force_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n s._n paul_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o piazza_n or_o to_o the_o exchange_n to_o gentile_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n xvii_o 7_o 11._o 46._o in_o preach_v to_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a shall_v never_o say_v that_o those_o assembly_n be_v principal_o for_o preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o have_v order_v the_o assembly_n of_o church_n what_o have_v you_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o recom_v frequent_a preach_n but_o s._n paul_n order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n give_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o unless_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n that_o s._n paul_n prevail_v till_o midnight_n acts._n xx._n 7._o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n buâ—_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n chap_n x._o that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n as_o also_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o in_o â—_o cor._n xi_o you_o read_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o of_o pray_v &_o prophesy_v that_o be_v praise_v god_n by_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o chap._n v._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v with_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v xi_o 42._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o you_o have_v a_o solemn_a instruction_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o tim._n ii_o 1_o 2._o as_o also_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v it_o ebr._n xiii_o 15._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v afore_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n liii_o neither_o commend_v nor_o blame_v those_o that_o
which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o rebel_a against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o use_v so_o fit_a a_o term_n to_o express_v the_o rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o call_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paradise_n but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n before_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v any_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o parable_n so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o go_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o gehenna_n in_o opposition_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o parable_n nor_o any_o opinion_n receive_v then_o among_o god_n people_n so_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v usual_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o feast_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o master_n when_o his_o bosom_n be_v make_v the_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o refresh_v lazarus_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o paradise_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n people_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parable_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o comprehend_v both_o gehenna_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n address_v this_o parable_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n necessary_a when_o the_o good_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o 43._o that_o paradise_n shall_v here_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o way_n into_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v open_a stand_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n say_v the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 8._o and_o again_o which_o new_a and_o live_a way_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dedicate_v or_o hansele_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n unless_o we_o abuse_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o word_n can_v signify_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v aprehend_v on_o it_o of_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v say_v for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o paradise_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4._o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o exception_n which_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n to_o try_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o several_a rapture_n one_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o other_o into_o paradise_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n afore_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phi._n i._n 23._o whether_o they_o do_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n depart_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v till_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o seem_v to_o declare_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v for_o when_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n have_v demand_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o bid_v to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o number_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cxlium_o of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a vengeance_n be_v seal_v it_o follow_v apoc._n vii_o 9_o 14._o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o language_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v blanch_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n overshadow_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n feed_v they_o and_o guidâ—th_v they_o to_o live_a well_n of_o water_n and_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n here_o you_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o shadow_a by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o again_o apoc._n fourteen_o 15_a where_o the_o cxlium_o that_o be_v seal_v appear_v again_o upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n be_v hear_v sing_v to_o their_o harp_n a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o seal_v can_v learn_v it_o follow_v these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n as_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n here_o cxlium_o appear_v upon_o mount_n zion_n hear_v only_o the_o song_n which_o the_o harper_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o thâ—one_n of_o god_n be_v the_o harper_n not_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o martyr_n soul_n that_o appear_v before_o in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o appear_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o their_o harp_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 13._o after_o denounce_v the_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o from_o henceforth_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n go_v along_o with_o they_o well_o might_n tertullian_n restrain_v this_o to_o martyr_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n mighty_o enforce_v it_o the_o lamb_n indeed_o be_v see_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o only_o they_o who_o appear_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o martyr_n who_o song_n of_o triumph_n they_o hear_v and_o learn_v which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o of_o one_o company_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v because_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n suffer_v that_o death_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v virgin_n because_o not_o stain_v
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o must_v here_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v render_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o point_v at_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n among_o god_n people_n man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_n diverte_fw-fr the_o mind_n from_o but_o can_v help_v forward_o it_o till_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propose_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n pray_v always_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v unless_o some_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o that_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n be_v stand_v appear_v by_o mat._n vi_o 5._o mark_v xi_o 25._o luke_n xviii_o 11._o neh._n ix_o 5._o jerem._n xv._o 1._o xviii_o 19_o job_n xxx_o 20._o and_o they_o have_v reason_n who_o derive_v the_o station_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o use_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n from_o their_o custom_n but_o therefore_o they_o kneel_v in_o lent_n and_o '_o daniel_n kneel_v when_o he_o fast_v ix_o 20._o and_o moses_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o god_n deut._n ix_o 18_o 25._o but_o esdras_n upon_o his_o knee_n esd_v ix_o 5._o x._o 1._o as_o daniel_n also_o vii_o 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n a_o man_n may_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o deep_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o publican_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n xviii_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o lam._n iii_o 41._o 1_o king_n viii_o 54._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o but_o the_o publican_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n because_o he_o exact_v penance_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o pain_n if_o that_o be_v reformation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o claim_v familiarity_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o talk_v with_o he_o negligent_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o sit_v and_o censure_n with_o how_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a conception_n in_o how_o proper_a and_o choice_a term_n a_o man_n express_v his_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v something_o else_o than_o all_o this_o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o nature_n force_v they_o to_o show_v we_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o lowliness_n of_o the_o body_n stir_v as_o well_o as_o testifi_v reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n all_o this_o hold_v take_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o as_o a_o single_a christiane_n but_o suppose_v the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o by_o visible_a sign_n not_o all_o by_o word_n jeremy_n may_v have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n take_v example_n by_o the_o rechabite_v who_o drink_v no_o wine_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v wine_n before_o they_o that_o have_v formal_o refuse_v it_o he_o may_v thereupon_o protest_v to_o his_o people_n the_o same_o jeremy_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o jew_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v the_o roman_n that_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n hand_n without_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n and_o see_v he_o spoil_v a_o vessel_n that_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o take_v his_o rise_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v frame_v evil_a against_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v jer._n xviii_o 15_a without_o buy_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o break_v it_o before_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v break_v they_o likewise_o jer._n xix_o 1_o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v all_o that_o business_n on_o purpose_n he_o show_v what_o force_v visible_a sign_n have_v to_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o word_n signify_v nevertheless_o the_o law_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v to_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n to_o carry_v a_o bundle_n of_o branch_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o voyage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n witness_v the_o prophet_n joel_n why_o must_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o their_o fast_n why_o must_v the_o child_n and_o suckling_n assemble_v why_o must_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n be_v supersede_v but_o to_o make_v impression_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o particular_n from_o that_o which_o the_o public_a express_v joel_n ii_o 13-16_a the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n must_v taste_v food_n or_o drink_v water_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n iii_o 5._o 6._o 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n chron._n xiii_o 8._o xv._o 28._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n my_o king_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o those_o that_o play_v on_o instrument_n follow_v among_o they_o be_v the_o damsel_n play_v on_o timbrel_n and_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v with_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nehem._n xii_o 27-43_a the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n presuppose_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o passion_n make_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o year_n festival_n by_o renew_v weekly_o that_o joy_n which_o it_o solemnize_v the_o fast_a which_o go_v before_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o it_o because_o not_o agree_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o those_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o just_a use_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v enlarge_v to_o forty_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v solemn_a penance_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o time_n which_o gain_v the_o ninivites_n that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v the_o gentile_n that_o repent_v according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremony_n let_v it_o be_v reformation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v hard_a that_o the_o woman_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v the_o man_n unvail_v not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n which_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o those_o time_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o humility_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o sex_n which_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a if_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o all_o assemble_v those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o the_o number_n be_v small_a and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o
restore_v and_o establish_v it_o not_o be_v not_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o such_o establishment_n hold_v forth_o be_v that_o word_n &_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o revenge_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o moderate_a defence_n who_o to_o renounce_v they_o for_o sacrament_n suppress_v the_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v solemnize_v if_o they_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o abolish_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o to_o which_o their_o profession_n oblige_v what_o account_n will_v they_o give_v either_o for_o not_o bless_v marriage_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o contract_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o blessing_n they_o without_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christianity_n allow_v be_v they_o not_o most_o christianly_o revenge_v of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o provide_v no_o visitation_n for_o the_o sick_a of_o auricular_a confession_n by_o consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o of_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n but_o of_o scandal_n from_o before_o the_o church_n ordination_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v for_o how_o shall_v altar_n be_v set_v up_o against_o altar_n not_o provide_v who_o shall_v minister_v at_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o superstitious_a strictness_n in_o abolish_n they_o oblige_v reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o nolesse_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neglect_v they_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o multiply_v they_o beyond_o that_o which_o the_o order_n of_o they_o to_o their_o end_n can_v require_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fit_a occasion_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v one_o of_o the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o extinguish_v hethenisme_n be_v now_o so_o abhor_v as_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o it_o serve_v to_o introduce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v so_o fâ—rre_o from_o the_o care_n of_o reformer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o god_n church_n in_o fine_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n while_o we_o talk_v of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n whether_o church_n be_v provide_v revenue_n found_v person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o and_o hourly_o sound_v in_o they_o by_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o praise_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n with_o a_o prayer_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o it_o provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o reverence_n of_o hart_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o awful_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n this_o i_o see_v woe_n worth_a my_o sin_n that_o have_v make_v i_o live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o no_o serve_v god_n there_o unless_o some_o body_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o premise_n enable_v i_o to_o allege_v why_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o present_a reformation_n so_o call_v beside_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o authority_n the_o whole_a title_n and_o pretence_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o a_o equitable_a mind_n may_v question_v whether_o ordinary_a authority_n though_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n may_v be_v supersede_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extrarodinary_a necessity_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v find_v utter_o want_v upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o point_n any_o one_o point_n wherein_o i_o can_v just_o grant_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o for_o the_o worse_o even_o that_o frequency_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o business_n even_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n yet_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o visible_o so_o pitiful_o defective_a that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_v it_o i_o confess_v as_o afore_o i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o excuse_n from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o here_o consider_v the_o horrible_a scandale_n give_v by_o that_o communion_n in_o stand_v so_o rigorous_o upon_o law_n so_o visible_o ruinous_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v that_o mean_a in_o which_o the_o truth_n stand_v between_o the_o extreme_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n between_o the_o thief_n say_v turtulliane_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n for_o lose_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v even_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n those_o who_o can_v allow_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o heresy_n though_o the_o mistake_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o action_n which_o whoso_o do_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o tender_o hold_v as_o not_o to_o extinguish_v other_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o necessary_o contradict_v it_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n have_v swallow_v a_o mistake_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o contradict_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o create_v that_o obstinacy_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o heresy_n be_v hold_v heretical_o the_o rigorousnesse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v it_o beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o our_o common_a christianity_n can_v allow_v and_o necessitate_v well_o dispose_v christian_n to_o waive_n it_o what_o marvel_n if_o the_o due_a bound_n become_v in_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n possess_v they_o with_o the_o esteem_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n create_v a_o excuse_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o intention_n be_v single_a as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n just_o stick_v to_o they_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o assist_v without_o use_v the_o help_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o his_o church_n though_o the_o sacrilege_n thereof_o just_o render_v void_a of_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o it_o involve_v yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n that_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o know_v any_o better_a much_o less_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a upon_o true_a principle_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o nullity_n which_o it_o creat_v will_v make_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n when_o by_o his_o law_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o this_o resolution_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v how_o much_o reason_n the_o party_n that_o be_v those_o
to_o communicate_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o before_o they_o do_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o confess_v undertake_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v not_o for_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o remain_v for_o purgatory_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o here_o the_o like_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o extreme_a unction_n over_o and_o above_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a curate_n and_o confessor_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o their_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prefer_v the_o principal_a before_o the_o accessary_a rubbish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o but_o which_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o christianity_n in_o leaf_n and_o chaff_n without_o fruit_n but_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o such_o as_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n do_v without_o their_o assistance_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o penance_n only_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pay_v for_o in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o do_v here_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v promise_v themselves_o salvation_n by_o be_v of_o communion_n therewith_o though_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v direct_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n as_o spend_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o chaff_n of_o observation_n impertinent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v thence_o to_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n shall_v a_o christian_a have_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o each_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o that_o preach_v whether_o christianity_n allow_v to_o pray_v as_o he_o pray_v or_o not_o no_o rule_n to_o secure_v and_o whether_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o sunday_n to_o sunday_n or_o not_o until_o god_n spirit_n indite_v what_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o god_n no_o way_n resolve_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v or_o that_o believe_v it_o press_v the_o consequence_n which_o contradict_v his_o own_o premise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v mere_a popery_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n near_o so_o pernicious_a as_o this_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o education_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v he_o therefore_o become_v incapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a interest_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o but_o who_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o his_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n requisite_a may_v think_v himself_o tie_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o hold_v contradictory_n at_o once_o which_o though_o all_o man_n by_o consequence_n do_v because_o all_o err_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n it_o promise_v nor_o can_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o equivocal_o to_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v he_o perish_v without_o help_n for_o want_v of_o this_o communion_n so_o obtain_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v secure_v who_o to_o obtain_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n tender_a concur_v to_o the_o open_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n as_o be_v convince_v upon_o a_o new_a inquiry_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o sufficient_a more_o agreeable_a for_o substance_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o perhaps_o not_o for_o form_n in_o that_o mean_a then_o in_o either_o extreme_a this_o resolution_n then_o be_v thus_o ground_v what_o alteration_n can_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o it_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v thosearticle_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n vi._n add_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n to_o maintain_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o that_o express_a act_n of_o schism_n with_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n involve_v in_o it_o which_o the_o erect_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n import_v epiphanius_n mention_v one_o zachaeus_n in_o syria_n that_o retire_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o yield_a god_n that_o service_n which_o a_o man_n christianity_n profess_v upon_o mature_a choice_n require_v shall_v it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v exclude_v by_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o or_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o exclude_v i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o cherish_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n which_o give_v i_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v cherish_v from_o my_o cradle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o consequence_n no_o long_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o which_o order_n the_o visibility_n of_o every_o church_n consist_v not_o as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n but_o because_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enforce_v they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o only_o our_o christianity_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v with_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o actual_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n the_o order_n whereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o that_o visible_a order_n in_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o speak_v out_o so_o far_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o every_o church_n and_o every_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
be_v heal_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n gâ—ing_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o when_o s._n peter_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o consequence_n though_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whether_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n up_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n still_o they_o remain_v charge_v on_o christ_n faâ—â—ned_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 25_o 26_o 28._o where_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o suffer_v himself_o any_o more_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v suffer_v many_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v once_o manifest_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o conclude_v that_o be_v once_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v he_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o know_v he_o not_o not_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v without_o sinnâ—_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v sin_n away_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o away_o by_o be_v offer_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o must_v we_o not_o have_v account_n from_o the_o text_n in_o what_o consideration_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o be_v the_o assure_v of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o s._n peter_n express_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n to_o be_v express_v upon_o which_o that_o end_n be_v attain_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n of_o socinus_n that_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o it_o must_v mean_v he_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n because_o justify_v go_v afore_o neither_o use_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o according_a to_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o put_v that_o first_o which_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n not_o take_v they_o away_o may_v well_o follow_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o justify_v and_o if_o instead_o of_o and_o we_o translate_v for_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n we_o silence_v the_o objection_n and_o make_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o justify_v to_o follow_v in_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n last_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a in_o general_n and_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expiate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o grotius_n upon_o mat._n xx._n 28._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o be_v prejudice_n enough_o if_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n expiate_v sin_n by_o bear_v it_o and_z who_o interest_n it_o concern_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n find_v that_o which_o christian_n deny_v and_o by_o deny_v prejudice_n the_o common_a cause_n which_o to_o acknowledge_v prejudices_fw-la not_z christianity_n understand_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o expiation_n which_o they_o make_v and_z that_o which_o christ_n make_v as_o christianity_n put_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v many_o time_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n anâ—_n put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exhort_v you_o by_o we_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_n him_z that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n marvel_n how_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n can_v proffer_v we_o reconcilement_n and_o not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o when_o he_o proffer_v it_o a_o imagination_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o that_o fancy_v he_o shall_v meet_v his_o fellow_n before_o his_o fellow_n meet_v he_o for_o if_o reconcilement_n be_v between_o two_o though_o one_o may_v provide_v the_o mean_n as_o in_o our_o case_n god_n though_o out_o of_o love_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o he_o only_o offer_v friendship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v friend_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o be_v reconcile_v at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o when_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v at_o war_n the_o one_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o peace_n seek_v mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o the_o other_o agree_v so_o god_n engage_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v till_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v so_o when_o god_n seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o impute_v not_o their_o transgression_n to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v prosecute_v their_o sin_n by_o impute_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v reconcilement_n but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v impute_v they_o now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v messenger_n of_o reconcilment_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o also_o furnish_v the_o mean_n they_o only_o bring_v the_o message_n s._n paul_n therefore_o have_v signify_v this_o mean_n afore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n their_o transgression_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o infer_v him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o either_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o it_o be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v christ_n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o so_o again_o rom._n v._o 10_o 11._o for_o if_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v reconcilement_n from_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o be_v reconcile_v from_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o therefore_o before_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n though_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o between_o the_o
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n